Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	child_n	lord_n	praise_v	2,690	5	9.7618	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A48431	The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684	Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675.; G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696.; Strype, John, 1643-1737.	1684 (1684)	Wing L2051; ESTC R16617	4,059,437	2,607

regard_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n which_o be_v title_v pollio_n in_o which_o he_o do_v clear_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a world_n then_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o wondrous_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v get_v into_o the_o west_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o also_o and_o raise_v this_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o expectation_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o general_a among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v such_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o eager_o long_v and_o look_v after_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dwelling_n and_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o settle_v there_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earthly_a and_o pompous_a and_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o opinionate_a yea_o even_o after_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 20._o 20._o act_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n make_v sure_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o to_o get_v house_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n which_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o pentecost_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o nor_o be_v they_o flit_a guest_n there_o to_o be_v go_v home_o as_o soon_o as_o pentecost_n be_v over_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dweller_n and_o resident_a there_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v their_o congregation_n vers._n 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v of_o jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o it_o reckon_v but_o fifteen_o here_o which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o very_a many_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v very_o common_o as_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n shoot_v at_o a_o hair_n and_o not_o miss_v etc._n etc._n the_o language_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o all_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v imaginable_a any_o jew_n be_v scatter_v at_o this_o time_n through_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o also_o all_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o babel_n as_o to_o take_v example_n of_o one_o or_o two_o the_o parthian_a median_a persian_a and_o mesopotamian_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o serve_v all_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o monarchy_n babylonian_a and_o persian_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o east_n or_o north_n speak_v some_o of_o these_o language_n throughout_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o that_o their_o scatter_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o mesopotamian_n only_o how_o many_o large_a and_o mighty_a country_n speak_v that_o one_o tongue_n assyria_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n syria_n caelosyria_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o all_o these_o speak_v that_o chaldee_n language_n so_o certain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o judea_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o tongue_n now_o also_o but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mesopotamian_n syriack_n or_o chaldee_n that_o here_o it_o be_v nominate_v as_o a_o language_n distinct_a and_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o syriack_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o chaldea_n asunder_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n hear_v their_o syriack_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n hear_v they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o cretan_a tongue_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o island_n of_o crete_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a compass_n but_o the_o language_n of_o crete_n reach_v all_o over_o greece_n not_o to_o search_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v further_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v if_o not_o impossible_a any_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n under_o heaven_n where_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o language_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v vulgar_o in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v and_o so_o may_v we_o very_o proper_o understand_v that_o phrase_n there_o be_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o gather_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o arabian_a shall_v understand_v a_o cretan_a or_o a_o cretan_a a_o arabian_a a_o parthian_a a_o roman_a or_o a_o roman_a a_o parthian_a and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v any_o one_o tongue_n either_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o suppose_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o how_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o judea_n yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o second_o if_o they_o can_v have_v understand_v any_o one_o language_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n most_o utter_o needless_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n speak_v divers_a language_n to_o they_o that_o can_v have_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o tongue_n tongue_n indeed_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o acquaint_v those_o nation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o one_o tongue_n this_o gift_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v be_v give_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n this_o then_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n that_o these_o jew_n of_o several_a nation_n can_v neither_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o language_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v sever_v into_o divers_a congregation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a worship_n vers._n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n malice_n be_v often_o senseless_a and_o reasonless_a in_o her_o accusation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o religion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o hold_v these_o man_n so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a as_o either_o to_o think_v that_o drunkenness_n can_v make_v man_n speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o or_o if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n so_o but_o their_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v suppose_v these_o folk_n that_o mock_v be_v native_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o present_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v those_o

give_v unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o beside_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o of_o the_o not_o read_v it_o among_o the_o hellenist_n i_o know_v i_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o heretofore_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n whence_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o from_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a into_o the_o thing_n from_o often_o repeat_v thought_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a desire_n of_o search_v after_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n part_n ii_o contain_v sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n and_o occasion_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o with_o their_o several_a text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o more_o public_a of_o they_o be_v preach_v sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o joh._n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o s._n mary_n woolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom._n v._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n march_n 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o march_n 16._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n march_n 29._o 1663._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n march_n 17._o 1664._o joh._n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o july_n 16._o 1665._o joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n april_n 6._o 1666._o 1_o jon._n v._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o march_n 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a august_n 6._o 1669._o joh._n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o ely_z septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o aspiden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n febr._n 24._o 165●_n luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o novem._n 27._o 1659._o rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1661._o dan._n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 1669._o at_o ely_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 1670._o at_o ely_n rev._n xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 1672._o at_o ely_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1673._o at_o ely_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1674._o at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 24._o 1674._o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n more_o private_a sermon_n exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n judg._n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n act._n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rev._n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n dan._n xii_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o

43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o

sin_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o leave_v a_o lesson_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o child_n and_o when_o they_o sin_n think_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o entail_v upon_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o great_a obscurity_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v about_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o hallow_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o first_o sight_n that_o seem_v least_o obscure_a of_o all_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n may_v rather_o one_o will_v think_v set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sabbath_n we_o now_o celebrate_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o may_v set_v we_o at_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o six_o day_n how_o many_o house_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cost_v the_o work_n of_o six_o year_n solomon_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n seven_o year_n and_o his_o own_o house_n twenty_o year_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v build_v in_o six_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o day_n about_o it_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o six_o day_n and_o with_o one_o word_n as_o well_o as_o six_o and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v also_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o no_o length_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v change_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 52._o and_o so_o concern_v his_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v that_o he_o need_v rest_v why_o do_v he_o work_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a why_o have_v he_o need_v to_o rest_v such_o frivolous_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a dispute_n may_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v about_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resolve_v all_o his_o wonderful_a act_n into_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n his_o power_n and_o will._n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o nothing_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a with_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v our_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n his_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a than_o by_o adoration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n of_o flee_v from_o absalon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n he_o worship_v god_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32._o so_o let_v we_o make_v so_o much_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o current_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o go_v further_o and_o that_o let_v we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o do_v it_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n revel_v iv_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o israel_n hear_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o have_v beginning_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v itself_o other_o that_o it_o grow_v together_o at_o hap_n hazard_v of_o atom_n or_o mote_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o which_o at_o last_o meet_v and_o conjoin_v in_o this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o blind_a be_v sinful_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a eye_n and_o light_a to_o look_v after_o he_o by_o than_o his_o own_o israel_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n here_o hold_v out_o before_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jumble_v together_o by_o hap_n hazard_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o that_o god_n make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v so_o short_a here_o moses_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o book_n enlarge_n upon_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n proceed_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o he_o create_v every_o day_n with_o that_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a foundation_n that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o learning_n there_o namely_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o know_v of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n as_o the_o apostle_n devout_o rom._n xi_o 36._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o two_o thing_n several_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o six_o day_n when_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v i._o i._o ordain_v i_o say_v say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n oh_o what_o be_v god_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n that_o make_v so_o great_a so_o beautiful_a so_o stately_a a_o fabric_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o israelite_n plea_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o stir_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a jer._n x._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o every_o clause_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o be_v hebrew_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o chaldee_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v captive_v into_o chaldea_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o chaldee_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o go_n poor_a israel_n new_a come_v thither_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o language_n nor_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n put_v so_o much_o chaldee_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o your_o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a

world_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o proceed_n and_o act_v will_v set_v the_o clock_n of_o time_n and_o measure_v out_o day_n and_o a_o week_n by_o which_o all_o time_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n evening_n and_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o natural_a day_n i._n e._n day_n and_o night_n and_o seven_o natural_a day_n to_o make_v a_o week_n six_o day_n of_o labour_n the_o seven_o for_o rest_n six_o for_o man_n the_o seven_o for_o god_n shall_v we_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o observe_v the_o rest_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o aequinox_n all_o grant_n but_o differ_v at_o which_o whether_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n or_o twelve_o of_o september_n to_o i_o in_o september_n without_o all_o doubt_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n appel_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o eat_v as_o be_v too_o sad_o plain_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o god_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o march_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a account_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o which_o argue_v it_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o time_n else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o tell_v the_o year_n it_o from_o september_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v of_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o march_n see_v exod._n xxiii_o 16._o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n after_o which_o a_o new_a year_n be_v present_o to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o grape_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o look_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o create_v move_v and_o the_o wheel_n of_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v and_o thus_o for_o twelve_o hour_n there_o be_v universal_a darkness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n meaning_n night_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o twelve_o hour_n more_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o this_o be_v call_v morning_n or_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o natural_a day_n twelve_o hour_n darkness_n and_o twelve_o light_n according_o do_v god_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n as_o moses_n have_v inform_v we_o at_o large_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n on_o that_o day_n god_n create_v creep_v thing_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o observe_v towards_o the_o lord_n rest_v and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v promise_v on_o the_o six_o day_n all_o be_v mar_v again_o before_o that_o day_n be_v end_v sin_n be_v get_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spoil_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n man_n and_o some_o angel_n this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o give_v some_o illustration_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v need_v not_o so_o much_o dispute_v about_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o need_v sorrow_n and_o wonder_n wonder_n that_o he_o place_v in_o so_o incomparable_a happiness_n and_o have_v perfect_a power_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v set_v so_o light_a by_o that_o happiness_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o off_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o happiness_n on_o his_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o all_o his_o day_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o noble_a of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o overthrow_v and_o overthrow_v so_o sore_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o correspondence_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o redemption_n i._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n first_o observe_v that_o psal._n xlix_o 12._o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o show_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o worldly_a man_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a such_o confidence_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v no_o abide_n here_o in_o his_o house_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o must_v away_o and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v before_o you_o in_o your_o english_a bibles_n but_o in_o the_o original_a he_o include_v the_o most_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n speak_v literal_o thus_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n but_o be_v flit_v out_o of_o his_o honour_n before_o his_o first_o night_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ability_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o man_n that_o be_v become_v sinful_a mortal_a and_o nothing_o but_o fade_v i_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n also_o this_o sense_n that_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o prove_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o ●ell_v and_o fade_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o be_v create_v and_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n before_o night_n come_v second_o observe_v that_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o syriac_a render_v it_o from_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o jewish_a nation_n express_v the_o day_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o their_o common_a expression_n whereby_o they_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o murder_v adam_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o so_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o ii_o to_o clear_a this_o by_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n thus_o hint_v first_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v slack_v no_o time_n but_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v himself_o through_o his_o spite_n and_o malice_n at_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o adam_n so_o he_o will_v hasten_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o spite_v and_o malist_v it_o be_v dispute_v what_o day_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n all_o along_o so_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a creator_n tell_v we_o job_n xxxviii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v th●_n corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shoot_v for_o joy_n by_o star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o shout_v when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iii_o now_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o day_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v heaven_n

time_n and_o story_n come_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n lie_v thus_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vii_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v all_o thing_n day_n thing_n thing_n thing_n read_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o god_n create_v not_o something_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o the_o lxx_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o different_a from_o the_o original_a word_n and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o six_o day_n and_o man_n have_v thus_o fall_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n and_o adam_n spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n though_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o first_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n together_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a story_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n chap._n iu._n the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o follow_a table_n and_o so_o conjectural_o also_o must_v we_o measure_v out_o the_o parallel_n and_o collateral_a time_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n that_o be_v either_o name_v here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o abel_n bear_v twin_n yet_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o cain_n be_v legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_v man_n and_o in_o abel_n the_o breathe_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n fire_v abel_n sacrifice_n from_o heaven_n but_o despise_v cain_n yet_o read_v to_o he_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v read_v the_o first_o lecture_n of_o faith_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 15._o so_o do_v he_o the_o first_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n to_o cain_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o door_n of_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o common_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v constant_o bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n a_o sin-offering_n but_o cain_n despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v deny_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o beg_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o may_v kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deni_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o he_o to_o a_o longlife_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v he_o to_o long_a misery_n lamech_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o root_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n of_o polygamy_n or_o of_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o than_o one_o for_o which_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o he_o censure_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o deplorate_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n than_o cain_n for_o that_o cain_n have_v slay_v but_o one_o man_n and_o have_v only_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v destroy_v both_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o curse_a example_n which_o be_v now_o so_o current_o follow_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v a_o special_a forward_a of_o its_o destruction_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a lamech_v deserve_v seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a in_o this_o stock_n of_o cain_n also_o begin_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o mournful_a feel_n of_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n enosh_n or_o sorrowful_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o begin_v profaneness_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o time_n namely_o the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_a chap._n v._n this_o five_o chapter_n measure_v the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o year_n complete_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o table_n it_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o currency_n but_o the_o concurrency_n of_o those_o time_n or_o how_o those_o patriarch_n who_o time_n it_o measure_v live_v one_o with_o another_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o need_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o table_n his_o own_o arithmetic_n will_v soon_o show_v he_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n this_o space_n be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 2._o hilar._n in_o loc_n ten_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n  _fw-fr adam_n have_v cain_n and_o abel_n and_o lose_v they_o both_o gen._n 4._o unhappy_a in_o his_o child_n the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o heaven_n the_o more_o 130_o 130_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n gen._n 5._o 2_o 3._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n numb_a 24._o 17._o to_o show_v all_o man_n bear_v in_o that_o estate_n 235_o 235_o 105_o enosh_n bear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o idolatry_n begin_v gen._n 4._o 25._o enosh_fw-mi therefore_o so_o name_v sorrowful_a 325_o 325_o 195_o 90_o kainan_n bear_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 395_o 395_o 265_o 160_o 70_o mahalaleel_n bear_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 460_o 460_o 330_o 225_o 135_o 65_o jared_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v still_o a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 622_o 622_o 492_o 387_o 297_o 227_o 162_o enoch_n bear_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n 14._o 687_o 687_o 557_o 452_o 362_o 292_o 227_o 65_o methushelah_n bear_v his_o very_a name_n foretell_v the_o flood_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o his_o life_n 874_o 874_o 744_o 639_o 549_o 479_o 414_o 252_o 187_o lamech_v bear_v a_o man_n smite_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o future_a punishment_n 930_o 930_o 800_o 695_o 605_o 535_o 470_o 308_o 243_o 56_o adam_n die_v have_v live_v 1000_o year_n within_o 70._o now_o 70_o year_n a_o whole_a age_n psal._n 90._o 10._o 987_o  _fw-fr 857_o 752_o 662_o 592_o 527_o 365_o 300_o 113_o 57_o enoch_n translate_v next_o after_o adam_n death_n mortality_n teach_v in_o that_o immortality_n in_o this_o 1042_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o seth_n prophec●ed_v against_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o curse_a line_n of_o cain_n have_v bring_v in_o 912_o 807_o 717_o 647_o 582_o enoch_n live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n via_fw-la 365._o and_o finish_v his_o course_n like_o a_o sun_n on_o earth_n 355_o 168_o 112_o 55_o seth_n die_v 1056_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o 731_o 661_o 596_o  _fw-fr 369_o 182_o 126_o 69_o 14_o noah_n bear_v a_o comforter_n 1140_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 905_o 815_o 745_o 680_o  _fw-fr 453_o 266_o 210_o 153_o 98_o 84_o enosh_n die_v 1235_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 910_o 840_o 775_o  _fw-fr 548_o 361_o 305_o 248_o 193_o 179_o 95_o kainan_n die_v 1290_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 895_o 830_o  _fw-fr 603_o 416_o 360_o 303_o 248_o 234_o 150_o 55_o

asa_n 30_o omri_n 4_o division_n 49_o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o of_o which_o asa_n 31_o omri_n 5_o division_n 50_o when_o we_o come_v there_o asa_n 32_o omri_n 6_o division_n 51_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n 33_o omri_n 7_o division_n 52_o asa_n tibni_n be_v conquer_v and_o asa_n 34_o omri_n 8_o division_n 53_o omri_n be_v sole_a king_n he_o reign_v asa_n 35_o omri_n 9_o division_n 54_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n and_o then_o remove_v asa_n 36_o omri_n 10_o division_n 55_o to_o samaria_n which_o he_o have_v asa_n 37_o omri_n 11_o division_n 56_o build_v for_o zimri_n have_v fire_v the_o omri_n 12_o king_n palace_n at_o tirza_n omri_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o make_v curse_a statute_n mich._n 6._o 16._o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n reign_v in_o the_o 38_o ahab_n 2_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 29._o and_o asa_n 38_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o his_o father_n world_n 3086_o asa_n 39_o division_n 57_o omri_n have_v do_v he_o bring_v world_n 3087_o ahab_n 3_o division_n 58_o in_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n baal_n into_o asa_n 40_o division_n 59_o request_n in_o israel_n and_o add_v that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n he_o have_v marry_v a_o sidonian_a woman_n jezabell_n a_o idolatress_n a_o murderess_n world_n 3089_o asa_n 41_o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n 4_o division_n 60_o a_o witch_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o ahab_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n indeed_o ahab_n 2_o ahab_n 5_o division_n 61_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o father_n as_o omri_n to_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o such_o a_o wife_n as_o jezabell_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2_o chron._n xvii_o all_o world_n 3091_o ahab_n 3_o ahab_n 6_o division_n 62_o jehoshaphat_n in_o ahab_n 4_o ahab_n 7_o division_n 63_o the_o three_o year_n send_v ahab_n 5_o ahab_n 8_o division_n 64_o priest_n prince_n and_o levites_n ahab_n 6_o ahab_n 9_o division_n 65_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n he_o have_v ahab_n 7_o ahab_n 10_o division_n 66_o great_a tribute_n from_o the_o philistines_n ahab_n 8_o ahab_n 11_o division_n 67_o and_o arabian_n have_v ahab_n 9_o ahab_n 12_o division_n 68_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o ahab_n 10_o ahab_n 13_o division_n 69_o sixty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n ahab_n 11_o ahab_n 14_o division_n 70_o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o but_o have_v already_o make_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o marry_v his_o ahab_n 12_o ahab_n 15_o division_n 71_o son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab_n 13_o ahab_n 16_o division_n 72_o ahab_n daughter_n see_v ahab_n 14_o ahab_n 17_o division_n 73_o 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o 11._o 1._o ahab_n 15_o ahab_n 18_o division_n 74_o for_o ahazia_n son_n to_o joram_n ahab_n 16_o ahab_n 19_o division_n 75_o and_o athaliah_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o jehosaphats_n reign_n see_v 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o 1_o king_n 22._o ver_fw-la 44._o to_o 50._o world_n 3105_o ahab_n 17_o ahab_n 20_o ahaziah_n 1_o division_n 76_o 1._o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v observe_v these_o text_n 1_o king_n 2d_o 51._o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o 2_o king_n 1._o 17._o and_o ahaziah_n die_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elijah_n have_v speak_v and_o jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o now_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n by_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o both_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v the_o collection_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o text_n for_o who_o see_v not_o in_o they_o that_o jehoshaphat_v eighteen_o when_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v call_v the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n now_o jehoshaphat_v reign_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v by_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n for_o this_o be_v in_o his_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o 1_o king_n 22._o 42._o nor_o be_v ahabs_n reign_n expire_v by_o two_o or_o three_o year_n for_o this_o be_v in_o his_o twenty_o year_n and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o 1_o king_n 16._o 29._o but_o the_o reason_n that_o both_o their_o son_n come_v into_o their_o throne_n thus_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o both_o in_o this_o same_o year_n be_v because_o the_o father_n jehoshaphat_n and_o ahab_n be_v both_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o syrian_n about_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o while_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o they_o make_v their_o son_n viceroy_n and_o set_v they_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o employ_v about_o that_o expedition_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n again_o afterward_o 1_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3091_o ahab_n 3_o ahab_n 6_o division_n 62_o ahab_n do_v abominable_o ahab_n 4_o ahab_n 7_o division_n 63_o build_v a_o chapel_n and_o ahab_n 5_o ahab_n 8_o division_n 64_o a_o altar_n to_o baal_n in_o samaria_n in_o ahab_n 6_o ahab_n 9_o division_n 65_o his_o day_n hiel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o family_n ahab_n 7_o ahab_n 10_o division_n 66_o of_o rahab_n live_v now_o in_o bethel_n ahab_n 8_o ahab_n 11_o division_n 67_o see_v canaanitish_a idolatry_n ahab_n 9_o ahab_n 12_o division_n 68_o and_o canaanitish_a manner_n come_v ahab_n 10_o ahab_n 13_o division_n 69_o on_o so_o fast_o he_o be_v embolden_v to_o set_v ahab_n 11_o ahab_n 14_o division_n 70_o on_o to_o build_v jericho_n again_o to_o make_v it_o a_o canaanitish_a city_n but_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v slay_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o young_a son_n in_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n according_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o joshua_n denounce_v upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n above_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o 1_o king_n 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o degenerate_a and_o most_o wicked_a time_n of_o ahab_n appear_v the_o glorious_a piety_n and_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o seasonable_a reformer_n when_o time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_o worst_a he_o be_v of_o jabesh_n gilead_n he_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n till_o baalites_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o there_o be_v rain_n enough_o he_o be_v feed_v by_o bird_n of_o prey_n he_o feed_v the_o sareptane_a widow_n and_o become_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o raise_v her_o dead_a child_n destroy_v hundred_o of_o false_a prophet_n bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o rain_n ere_o long_o after_o it_o fa_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n see_v the_o lord_n where_o moses_n have_v see_v he_o accuse_v israel_n to_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o shall_v plague_v israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o incorrigible_a ahab_n and_o to_o anoint_v elisha_n a_o prophet_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v john_n baptist_n be_v a_o second_o elias_n a_o man_n in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o leather_n girdle_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o matth._n 3._o 4._o of_o a_o powerful_a and_o operative_a ministry_n and_o a_o great_a reformer_n in_o corrupt_a time_n 1_o king_n xx_o xxi_o &_o xxii_o vers_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o ahab_n 12_o ahab_n 15_o division_n 71_o ahab_n two_o year_n together_o ahab_n 13_o ahab_n 16_o division_n 72_o have_v two_o great_a victory_n ahab_n 14_o ahab_n 17_o division_n 73_o over_o the_o syrian_n but_o let_v ahab_n 15_o ahab_n 18_o division_n 74_o benhadad_n go_v he_o undo_v himself_o ahab_n 16_o ahab_n 19_o division_n 75_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o saul_n about_o agag_n king_n of_o amalek_n 1_o sam._n 15._o ahab_n murder_v naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n world_n 3105_o ahab_n 17_o ahab_n 20_o ahaziah_n 1_o division_n 76_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v 1_o king_n xxii_o to_o verse_n 50._o and_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o all_o world_n 3106_o ahab_n 18_o ahab_n 21_o ahaziah_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o division_n 77_o jehoshaphat_n and_o ahab_n be_v now_o together_o in_o

christ_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o section_n he_o be_v set_v forward_o and_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n before_o foresee_v that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o thing_n out_o to_o they_o at_o the_o full_a they_o understand_v he_o not_o section_n lxviii_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 29._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 35._o to_o ver._n 46._o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o christ_n have_v foretell_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n here_o desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n galatius_n resolve_v it_o thus_o discipuli_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la credentes_fw-la christum_fw-la illico_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terreni_fw-la regni_fw-la sceptro_fw-la potiturum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la primatum_fw-la ambientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n sometime_o be_v mistake_v conceive_v that_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o ambitious_a of_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o they_o err_v in_o judge_v about_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o but_o they_o err_v as_o far_o also_o about_o messiah_n his_o resurrection_n till_o experience_n have_v inform_v they_o better_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o zebedee_n think_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o their_o request_n but_o conceive_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v instant_o before_o of_o his_o be_v scourge_v crucify_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o understand_v in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o tell_v we_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o name_v these_o two_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n give_v they_o some_o blind_a encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o request_n christ_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o their_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o the_o jewish_a baptizing_n or_o dipping_n in_o their_o purification_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o wind_n and_o weather_n they_o must_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o cold_a water_n from_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v death_n and_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n grow_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o purifying_n r._n aha_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tanchum_n bar_n r._n chaia_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v make_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v a_o thing_n that_o fence_v israel_n from_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n beracoth_a fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o section_n lxix_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 35._o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o the_o end_n blind_a heal_v christ_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n pass_v through_o jericho_n and_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jericho_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v and_o another_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o two_o matthew_z indeed_o speak_v of_o two_o heal_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o jericho_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n and_o this_o together_o in_o one_o story_n for_o briefness_n sake_n or_o if_o there_o be_v two_o heal_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o town_n mark_v only_a mention_n one_o because_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o show_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o at_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o like_o before_o at_o sect._n 39_o section_n lxx_o luke_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 29._o zaccheus_n a_o publican_n convert_v the_o order_n lie_v plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n be_v pass_v through_o jericho_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o zaccheus_n etc._n etc._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n have_v make_v the_o name_n zaccai_n or_o zaccheus_n renown_v in_o jewish_a writing_n his_o father_n zaccai_n may_v very_o well_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o zaccheus_n before_o we_o but_o that_o some_o other_o circumstance_n do_v contradict_v it_o whosoever_o this_o man_n be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o name_n zaccheus_n speak_v he_o a_o jew_n yet_o christ_n repute_v he_o not_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n till_o he_o believe_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v observe_v this_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o time_n be_v so_o punctual_o determine_v that_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o now_o accomplish_a section_n lxxi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n lazarus_n raise_v caiaphas_n prophecieth_n now_o be_v christ_n come_v up_o to_o bethany_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o talm._n bab._n pasachin_n fol._n 53._o fancy_n 1._o where_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_n and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o bethany_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v here_o both_o a_o town_n and_o some_o space_n of_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n bethany_n as_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o compare_v with_o this_o these_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n maym._n in_o gerushin_n per._n ult_n if_o one_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v know_v he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n his_o visage_n be_v change_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 2._o three_o day_n the_o soul_n fly_v about_o the_o body_n as_o if_o think_v to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o after_o it_o see_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o countenance_n change_v it_o leave_v it_o and_o get_v it_o go_v upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n and_o lazarus_n both_o whereupon_o jesus_n go_v to_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n ver_fw-la 54._o talm._n bab._n in_o menachoth_a fol._n 85._o fac_fw-la 1._o juchne_n and_o mamre_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n say_v to_o moses_n do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n gloss._n ibi._n juchne_n and_o mamre_n be_v the_o chief_a sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n they_o when_v moses_n begin_v to_o do_v miracle_n think_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o magic_n they_o say_v do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v a_o place_n that_o exceed_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o dare_v thou_o bring_v corn_n thither_o mean_v do_v thou_o bring_v sorcery_n into_o egypt_n that_o abound_v so_o with_o sorcery_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corn._n where_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n for_o offering_n the_o chief_a

injustice_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o canaan_n land_n and_o upon_o just_a title_n by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o four_o king_n which_o have_v but_o late_o subdue_v those_o land_n be_v subdue_v by_o he_o and_o with_o the_o conquest_n the_o right_a and_o challenge_v to_o that_o land_n fall_v to_o abraham_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n and_o solomon_n dilate_v their_o dominion_n over_o these_o country_n even_o to_o euphrates_n and_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n concern_v their_o child_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fulfil_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n now_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o bring_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o country_n which_o do_v as_o much_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v type_n of_o he_o then_o from_o a_o foreign_a nation_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rather_o than_o of_o another_o race_n vers._n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o resolution_n and_o answer_n of_o these_o three_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o star_n that_o the_o wiseman_n see_v 2._o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o and_o 3._o how_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o can_v conclude_v that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o omit_v the_o various_a guess_n and_o surmise_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o star_n which_o these_o magician_n see_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o bethlehem_n shepherd_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o saviviour_n luk._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o these_o wizard_n be_v that_o night_n abroad_o belike_o at_o their_o study_n of_o astrology_n behold_v it_o at_o distance_n and_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o far_o off_o like_o a_o new_a and_o uncouth_a and_o a_o wondrous_a star_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o east_n do_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o construction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o east_n have_v see_v his_o star_n not_o it_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o behold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o bring_v they_o to_o think_v it_o betoken_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o three_o question_n resolve_v together_o if_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o all_o be_v build_v be_v but_o firm_a and_o solid_a viz._n that_o the_o light_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n be_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n then_o suppose_v and_o do_v now_o call_v a_o star_n upon_o which_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o probability_n there_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o first_o than_o it_o be_v pass_v doubt_v that_o the_o shepherd_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o new_a star_n shine_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o since_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o both_o these_o party_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o suppose_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o both_o to_o do_v this_o message_n to_o they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v now_o the_o shepherd_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o magician_n in_o arabia_n see_v on_o the_o very_a same_o night_n a_o light_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n second_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o wiseman_n star_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o it_o denote_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o suppose_v that_o that_o they_o see_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a centre_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a intelligencer_n and_o instructor_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o can_v have_v teach_v they_o so_o much_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v see_v the_o star_n appear_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o read_v this_o lesson_n to_o they_o by_o set_v this_o light_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o king_n that_o it_o betoken_v be_v bear_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o denote_v something_o among_o the_o indian_n rather_o than_o among_o the_o jew_n three_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o a_o great_a light_n or_o fire_n that_o happen_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o night_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o it_o seem_v but_o as_o a_o star_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wiseman_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v neither_o analogy_n of_o faith_n probability_n in_o reason_n evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v of_o will_v deny_v and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o weigh_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wiseman_n after_o their_o conference_n with_o herod_n be_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o set_v for_o bethlehem_n the_o star_n show_v itself_o to_o they_o again_o it_o appear_v now_o near_o to_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n now_o be_v as_o it_o have_v appear_v at_o great_a distance_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o see_v it_o over_o or_o in_o judea_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o they_o see_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n almost_o over_o their_o head_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n vers._n 3._o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o herod_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o state_n for_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n as_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o successive_a royalty_n to_o his_o family_n in_o so_o much_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n as_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o make_v he_o to_o startle_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o king_n new_o bear_v unto_o the_o nation_n who_o subjection_n his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o to_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o wondrous_a and_o miraculous_a light_n and_o how_o must_v it_o need_v perplex_v the_o jew_n also_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a king_n over_o they_o beside_o herod_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n the_o roman_n for_o how_o ill_o will_v the_o roman_n take_v it_o that_o their_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o herod_n reign_v over_o judea_n shall_v be_v so_o affront_v as_o that_o a_o new_a king_n shall_v rise_v among_o they_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o but_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o the_o jew_n misery_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v messiah_n as_o the_o nation_n now_o look_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o breed_v some_o perplexity_n in_o they_o partly_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o so_o potent_a a_o nation_n as_o the_o roman_n when_o their_o deliverer_n shall_v appear_v vers._n 4._o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n since_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o have_v understand_v those_o high_a priest_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o otherwise_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o

it_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o truth_n or_o to_o good_a sense_n so_o to_o construe_v it_o but_o the_o phrase_n we_o know_v be_v often_o take_v to_o import_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o and_o certain_o know_v not_o so_o much_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a or_o definite_a person_n know_v of_o it_o but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o open_a cognisance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o see_v the_o phrase_n joh._n 4._o 22._o &_o 9_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v expositor_n do_v use_v great_a variety_n of_o piecing_n to_o tie_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n before_o in_o some_o sutableness_n or_o conformity_n together_o chrysostome_n thus_o thou_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o prophet_n only_o here_o thou_o come_v exceed_v far_a short_a of_o the_o full_a truth_n and_o be_v not_o come_v so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o utmost_a porch_n of_o a_o right_a knowledge_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v i_o and_o much_o in_o the_o same_o step_n tread_v theophylact._n cyrill_n thus_o nicodemus_n think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v christ_n but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n go_v tolet_n augustine_n thus_o nicodemus_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o as_o to_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o trust_v myself_o and_o the_o gospel_n with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o beza_n conceive_v that_o christ_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o nicodemus_n his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o prevent_v his_o question_n jansenius_n that_o he_o do_v inquire_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o divers_a more_o like_a offerture_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o our_o saviviour_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v tender_v by_o several_a expositor_n but_o i_o shall_v spare_v more_o allege_v and_o first_o take_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o understand_v the_o connexion_n that_o appear_v so_o difficult_a will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a §._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o word_n as_o will_v plain_o and_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n matth._n 4._o 7._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 11_o 12._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o be_v matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o luke_n 6._o 20._o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 18._o 24._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 28._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o luk._n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13._o 18_o 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a leaven_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o show_v abundant_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v god_n heaven_n as_o dan._n 4._o 25._o matth._n 21._o 25._o luke_n 15._o 21._o joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o their_o author_n infinite_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v to_o fear_v his_o teacher_n as_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n always_o fear_v heaven_n in_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blasphèm_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o call_v god_n heaven_n say_v elias_n levita_fw-la because_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o tishbi_fw-la the_o talmudick_n writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o term_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o wild_a sense_n for_o the_o strictness_n height_n and_o pompousness_n of_o their_o ceremoniousness_n in_o religion_n and_o most_o especial_o about_o the_o business_n of_o their_o phylactery_n rabbi_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o korchah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o let_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o command_n thus_o the_o mishueh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v in_o beracoth_n per._n 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v r._n alphe_n but_o the_o babylon_n mishueh_n have_v it_o let_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v mean_v but_o this_o let_v a_o man_n but_o first_o put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v expound_v it_o rabbi_n joshua_n say_v he_o that_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v up_o his_o phylactery_n rehearse_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o over_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n complete_a on_o who_o word_n alphesi_n gloss_v and_o descant_v thus_o since_o he_o read_v and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n if_o he_o put_v not_o his_o phylactery_n on_o he_o be_v find_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o he_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o say_v his_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n sentence_n yet_o he_o transgress_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o he_o witness_v false_o against_o himself_o and_o rabbi_n jochanan_n mean_v that_o even_o the_o command_n be_v not_o perfect_o do_v if_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o offer_v a_o thanks_o offer_v without_o a_o meat_n offer_v because_o he_o rehearse_v those_o sentence_n without_o take_v on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v another_o story_n relate_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n concern_v rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o on_o his_o wedding_n day_n at_o night_n say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n have_v not_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_a from_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o to_o lay_v from_o i_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o same_o construction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n record_v of_o rabbi_n akiba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o

heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o

heaven_n and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n now_o how_o agree_v this_o if_o they_o be_v good_a he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a then_o lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n also_o in_o their_o word_n rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v if_o israel_n repent_v they_o be_v present_o redeem_v rabbi_n joshua_n say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o somewhere_o say_v you_o be_v sell_v for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o scruple_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o many_o of_o israel_n shall_v repent_v after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o redemption_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v repentance_n a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o so_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o argumentation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o even_o upon_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n now_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o shoul_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o glorious_a condition_n and_o happiness_n shall_v drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n it_o do_v not_o cross_v it_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v for_o exceed_v many_o of_o they_o think_v they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o for_o those_o that_o need_v they_o allot_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o as_o be_v far_o from_o any_o inward_a alteration_n of_o spirit_n or_o change_v of_o mind_n 3._o nor_o do_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n suit_n only_o with_o the_o jew_n own_o maxim_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o may_v convince_v and_o win_v they_o the_o soon_o but_o it_o also_o agree_v most_o proper_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o his_o appear_v than_o repentance_n for_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 18._o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o true_a light_n they_o to_o forsake_v their_o dark_a way_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o evil_a against_o man_n how_o fit_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o meet_v this_o great_a mercy_n by_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o evil_a and_o 2._o if_o the_o term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ceremonious_a administration_n in_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o it_o than_o by_o repentance_n namely_o by_o wash_v purify_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wash_n purify_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v have_v and_o such_o external_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o date_n 3._o and_o last_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o also_o reach_v that_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o argue_v use_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v in_o they_o know_v will_v be_v their_o own_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o this_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o call_v for_o repentance_n what_o syriack_n word_n he_o use_v speak_v that_o language_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o syriack_n translater_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v or_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_o significant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o occasion_n the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v god_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o jer._n 3._o 9_o amos_n 7._o 3._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o they_o as_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ezek._n 18._o 30._o because_o that_o word_n do_v most_o grammatical_o and_o verbatim_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o repent_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n repentance_n as_o jer._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v first_o signify_v a_o review_v or_o consider_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o condition_n as_o lam._n 3._o 40._o and_o so_o brucioli_n do_v render_v it_o in_o the_o italian_a ravedete_fw-la vi_fw-la view_v yourselves_o or_o take_v yourselves_o into_o consideration_n second_o it_o betoken_v a_o grow_a wise_a or_o come_v to_o one_o self_n again_o as_o luk._n 15._o 1._o 7._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n resipicite_fw-la be_v wise_a again_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o its_o strict_a propriety_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o one_o temper_n to_o another_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o word_n of_o this_o significancy_n do_v give_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n both_o against_o the_o misprision_n that_o be_v take_v up_o concern_v it_o by_o their_o tradition_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o also_o that_o have_v be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v place_n much_o of_o repentance_n in_o a_o bare_a confession_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o much_o of_o pardon_n in_o the_o scapegoat_n send_v away_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o much_o in_o endure_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o undoubted_a pardon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o will_v take_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o that_o transgress_v against_o a_o affirmative_a command_n and_o return_n present_o he_o stir_v not_o till_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v return_v o_o you_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o offend_v against_o a_o negative_a command_n repentance_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n atone_v for_o he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v for_o to_o day_n he_o will_v expiate_v but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v repentance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o shield_v he_o from_o punishment_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n ●o_o atone_v for_o he_o nor_o chastisement_n by_o the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v he_o but_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v expiate_v a_o three_o part_n and_o chastisement_n a_o three_o part_n and_o death_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v till_o you_o die_v behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n acquit_v talm._n jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 27._o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o direct_o our_o saviour_n face_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be-forgiven_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o that_o be_v no_o not_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o death_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n they_o mean_v we_o may_v observe_v

slander_n by_o have_v laugh_v to_o have_v see_v the_o different_a passion_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o soldier_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o like_a and_o uniform_a action_n claudius_n ready_a to_o kneel_v to_o the_o soldier_n to_o beg_v for_o his_o life_n and_o the_o soldier_n already_o kneel_v to_o claudius_n to_o reverence_v his_o person_n for_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o his_o face_n know_v by_o he_o and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o present_o show_v he_o all_o reverence_n and_o homage_n and_o cry_v out_o a_o emperor_n a_o emperor_n with_o this_o cry_n they_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o some_o more_o of_o their_o fellow_n who_o get_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n bring_v he_o into_o their_o garrison_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v pity_v he_o as_o go_v unto_o execution_n there_o he_o lodge_v that_o night_n and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o sleep_v but_o little_a be_v so_o divide_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n the_o consul_n and_o senate_n the_o next_o day_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v send_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o state_n with_o a_o monarchy_n again_o which_o have_v be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o tedious_a to_o it_o so_o long_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o will_v oppose_v he_o to_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o doubt_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o god_n in_o this_o their_o vindication_n of_o their_o liberty_n verrannius_fw-la and_o brachus_fw-la their_o two_o legate_n upon_o this_o message_n deliver_v their_o errand_n with_o as_o much_o move_a rhetoric_n and_o entreaty_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v beseech_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vehemency_n they_o can_v not_o to_o distemper_v the_o republic_n again_o by_o affect_v and_o aspire_v the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o hopeful_a possibility_n of_o settle_v her_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o her_o own_o content_a but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v about_o he_o make_v they_o to_o strain_v their_o oratory_n one_o key_n high_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v either_o commission_n for_o at_o their_o come_n forth_o or_o any_o thanks_o for_o at_o their_o return_n for_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n than_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o make_v a_o entry_n to_o his_o government_n by_o consent_n and_o approval_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n claudius_n howsoever_o his_o mind_n stand_v give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n either_o dissemble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o own_o party_n good_a or_o indeed_o rather_o force_v upon_o this_o pursuit_n than_o propense_a and_o though_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o not_o patient_a of_o the_o trouble_n §._o 6._o caesonia_n and_o her_o child_n slay_v there_o let_v we_o leave_v he_o to_o study_v as_o far_o as_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o soldier_n tumult_n will_v suffer_v he_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o as_o best_o to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v already_o then_o how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a step_n aside_o to_o the_o corpse_n of_o caius_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n which_o have_v better_a relation_n to_o it_o than_o asprenas_n and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o see_v slay_v before_o chereas_n not_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n that_o caius_n be_v dead_a alone_o unless_o so_o much_o also_o of_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o as_o be_v in_o caesonia_n his_o wife_n and_o she_o and_o his_o little_a child_n he_o send_v one_o lupus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o tribune_n upon_o this_o execution_n that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v of_o caligula_n but_o his_o putrify_a memory_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o caesonia_n have_v be_v his_o persuasive_a and_o provocation_n to_o his_o mischief_n either_o by_o charm_n or_o exhortation_n or_o both_o other_o thought_n that_o she_o use_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v she_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o chereas_n she_o be_v caius_n his_o wife_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o die_v for_o the_o desert_n of_o her_o action_n if_o she_o be_v nought_o and_o though_o she_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o for_o the_o due_a of_o her_o relation_n lupus_n find_v she_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o corpse_n all_o besmear_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o her_o own_o tear_n she_o conceive_v his_o errand_n by_o his_o very_a person_n bold_o invite_v he_o to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o come_v about_o which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o withal_o slay_v the_o little_a child_n upon_o the_o heap_n and_o so_o their_o lie_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o princess_n under_o heaven_n a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n and_o majesty_n tie_v up_o together_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o two_o howsoever_o but_o just_o reward_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o desert_n §._o 7._o claudius_n make_v emperor_n that_o rule_n and_o monarchy_n that_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v tumble_v upon_o claudius_n they_o care_v not_o how_o agrippa_n the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o fold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o fair_o and_o smooth_o that_o it_o both_o lay_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o himself_o and_o less_o wrinkle_a and_o rugged_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o for_o first_o come_v private_o to_o claudius_n whilst_o he_o somewhat_o fluctuate_v in_o opinion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o senate_n proposition_n he_o settle_v he_o in_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n persuade_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o forsake_v or_o relinquish_v that_o fair_a apprehension_n and_o seizure_n of_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o then_o come_v he_o as_o crafty_o into_o the_o senate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o what_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o there_o ask_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v between_o they_o and_o claudius_n when_o they_o ingenuous_o lay_v all_o the_o business_n before_o he_o and_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v in_o those_o affair_n he_o subtle_a enough_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o neither_o regard_v their_o liberty_n nor_o claudius_n his_o monarchy_n so_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o own_o security_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v fair_a weather_n to_o they_o and_o profess_v with_o all_o solemnity_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o design_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n what_o must_v be_v do_v and_o the_o resolution_n be_v that_o they_o must_v take_v up_o arm_n and_o arm_v their_o servant_n and_o compass_v that_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v with_o persuasion_n then_o agrippa_n think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v or_o never_o he_o therefore_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v proclaim_v claudius_n and_o of_o their_o force_n but_o weak_a few_o and_o utter_o unexpert_a that_o to_o hazard_v a_o war_n be_v to_o hazard_v their_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o tender_a to_o claudius_n proposition_n of_o accommodation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o please_v he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o agent_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o he_o send_v upon_o this_o employment_n which_o how_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o now_o stand_v for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o caius_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o his_o evil_a counsel_n have_v very_o much_o forward_v the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o senate_n be_v master_n of_o their_o desire_n he_o can_v little_o expect_v to_o be_v master_n any_o more_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o with_o all_o his_o officiousness_n and_o trot_v up_o and_o down_o he_o can_v help_v claudius_n to_o the_o monarchy_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v then_o holpen_v himself_o to_o the_o royalty_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o a_o oversight_n in_o that_o grave_n and_o discreet_a great_a council_n that_o they_o employ_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o their_o occasion_n who_o a_o far_o dim_a eye_n of_o judgement_n than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v will_v be_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o discreet_a evasion_n with_o their_o honour_n when_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v it_o out_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o come_v to_o a_o noble_a reference_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o

his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n ●●●_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o ●8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n ●8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o g●●_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o ar●●h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o

receive_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 271._o then_o they_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 272._o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o p._n 277_o 278._o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 281._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v agent_n under_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n and_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n therein_o p._n 329_o to_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o combat_n above_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 635._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ._n p._n 745._o apostle_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o predecessor_n to_o or_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n plead_v 787_o 789_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v eight_o time_n particularise_v 734_o 735_o architriclinus_n what_o he_o be_v 547_o areopagus_n a_o great_a court_n at_o athens_n where_o paul_n convert_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o bench._n 295_o ariel_n and_o harel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o ark_n of_o noah_n its_o dimension_n be_v vast_o large_a together_o with_o the_o partition_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o be_v without_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o 693._o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o and_o how_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1086_o 1087._o *_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark._n 2060_o to_o 2062_o *_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o with_o ahasuerosh_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o art_n chaldean_a and_o curious_a what_o 820_o asaph_n a_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o 70_o ash_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v they_o 981_o 982_o asmonean_a family_n where_o it_o begin_v 909_o ass_n white_a ass_n be_v for_o man_n of_o state_n and_o prince_n to_o ride_v upon_o among_o the_o israelite_n 48_o 50_o assyrian_a monarchy_n its_o rise_n growth_n and_o end_n 113_o 114_o astrologer_n wizzard_n or_o great_a mathematician_n one_o that_o use_v the_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n be_v much_o the_o same_o 436_o 820._o one_o of_o which_o be_v thrasyllus_n the_o intimate_v of_o tiberius_n a_o strange_a prediction_n of_o he_o 820_o astyages_n the_o same_o with_o darius_n 135_o asuppim_fw-la the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o it_o where_o and_o what_o 1057_o 1058_o *_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v 412_o augustus_n a_o title_n for_o one_o that_o worthy_o administer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 424_o axe_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n after_o divers_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 459_o 460_o b._n balaam_n curse_v israel_n first_o and_o last_o enemy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n signify_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n page_n 37_o baptism_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jacob._n p._n 18._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o it_o john_n admit_v the_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o viz._n the_o gospel_n religion_n p._n 208_o 210_o 408._o many_o generation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o baptist_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 209_o 210_o 450_o 525_o 526._o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n this_o show_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n p._n 210_o 525_o 526_o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v some_o pharisee_n to_o question_n john_n about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o baptize_v they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n itself_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o long_a use_n among_o they_o p._n 212._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n p._n 217._o whether_o inconsistent_a with_o preach_v paul_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v p._n 217._o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o ready_a to_o come_v he_o not_o know_v for_o most_o of_o his_o course_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o believe_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 277._o of_o the_o disciple_n again_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o p._n 277._o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o whole_a household_n unto_o baptism_n p._n 294._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v twice_o none_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 298_o 299._o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o safety_n from_o that_o approach_a vengeance_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o peter_n p._n 339._o the_o difference_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 455._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v from_o circumcision_n yet_o succeed_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o circumcision_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 465._o 466._o 526_o 527._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o since_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n p._n 467._o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o why_o christ_n who_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o whether_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n answer_v affirmative_o p._n 476._o so_o jacob_n admit_v female_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n p._n 465_o 466._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 476_o 477_o 478_o the_o place_n where_o and_o manner_n how_o 478_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v baptize_v they_o use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v p._n 479._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n especial_o p._n 530._o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n p._n p._n 571_o 572._o why_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v p._n 581._o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o by_o jesus_n so_o that_o his_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o p._n 581._o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o john_n baptist_n come_v p._n 583_o 584._o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v p._n 584._o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 584_o 585._o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v sharp_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o 250_o barchochebas_n and_o cochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o barjesus_n common_o call_v elymas_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n a_o magical_a jew_n who_o do_v with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o barrenness_n or_o want_v of_o child_n ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 408_o bathe_n when_o use_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n 941_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o magnify_v some_o of_o

kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o repentance_n since_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o this_o be_v preach_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o however_o the_o gemarist_n who_o dispute_v of_o this_o be_v of_o a_o late_a age_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o father_n iii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o it_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o express_v among_o who_o repentance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o 1_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o maimon_n in_o teshubah_n cap._n 1_o whosoever_o out_o of_o error_n or_o presumption_n shall_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o that_o command_n or_o those_o that_o forbid_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o the_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o oral_a confession_n or_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o scourge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o scourge_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o make_v confession_n and_o because_o the_o escape_n goat_n be_v the_o expiation_n for_o all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v confession_n over_o he_o for_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v worthy_a observe_n that_o when_o john_n urge_v those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n to_o repent_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n high_o requisite_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observe_v also_o that_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n iu._n 17._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1_o 2._o joh._n i._n 7._o for_o his_o office_n chief_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n know_v who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o baptist_n do_v very_o proper_o urge_v repentance_n upon_o those_o that_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v a_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o express_v true_a and_o lively_a repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n i._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n compare_v these_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n iu._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v i._o 15._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n v._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vi_o 20._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xi_o 11._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vii_o 28._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n viii_o 10._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xix_o 14._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v x._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v very_o usual_o in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n take_v for_o god_n dan._n iu._n 25._o matth._n xxi_o 25._o luke_n xv._o 21._o joh._n iii_o 27._o and_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n scatter_v in_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v profane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o help_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ●●●●●_z etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n e●ias_n levit._n in●●●●●_n ●●●●●_z for_o they_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n because_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v relate_v groan_v out_o under_o their_o persecution_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ah_o jehovah_n ii_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o 13_o 14._o where_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o earthly_a and_o tyrannical_a monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o last_o the_o entrance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eternal_a throughout_o all_o age_n under_o who_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a vers_n 27._o that_o be_v whereas_o before_o the_o rule_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a king_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n unto_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n true_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o still_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o long_a and_o late_a expectation_n not_o to_o receive_v its_o completion_n before_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o a_o commentary_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o both_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n publish_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o their_o very_a first_o preach_v certain_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o daniel_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a either_o through_o wilfulness_n or_o ignorance_n iii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n imply_v 1._o the_o exhibition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n xii_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v hence_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v joh._n iii_o 3._o &_o xii_o chap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n death_n hell_n satan_n be_v conquer_v whence_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a manifestation_n that_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a king_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o &_o rom._n i._n 4._o 3._o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n this_o be_v another_o and_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o &_o chap._n xix_o 28._o 4._o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n xxi_o 43._o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v before_o we_o it_o point_v out_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n iv_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n gather_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi kercha_n say_v in_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi._n 4._o etc._n etc._n recite_v before_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v harken_v deut._n xi_o 13._o &c._n &c._n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n have_v it_o but_o the_o babylonian_a thus_o that_o

or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o do_v thus_o if_o not_o our_o question_n be_v answer_v that_o this_o man_n otherwise_o than_o the_o vulgar_a be_v wont_a in_o deep_a humility_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n will_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o all_o in_o common_a that_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o pray_v they_o must_v look_v downward_o yet_o probable_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n they_o may_v be_v a_o little_a lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n supr_fw-la heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n maimon_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la if_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n if_o elsewhere_o then_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n at_o all_o indeed_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v than_o they_o look_v downward_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n fol._n 110._o 2._o wicked_a israelites_n little_a one_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wicked_a heathen_n little_a one_o all_o man_n confess_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o time_n be_v a_o little_a child_n capable_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n chaijah_n and_o r._n simeon_n bar_v rabbi_n one_o of_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v rabbona_n say_v from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v beget_v rabh_n nachman_n bar_n isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v circumcise_a r._n meir_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v amen_n whether_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o school_n or_o no_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o take_v this_o bring_n of_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n ill_o because_o if_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o you_o suppose_v such_o as_o these_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a i_o tell_v you_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a i._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v affirm_v and_o who_o can_v argue_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o man_n acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 1._o this_o several_a other_o do_v also_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n so_o those_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n xx._n 30._o not_o to_o mention_v other_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a upon_o this_o man_n especial_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o from_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o that_o kind_n and_o affectionate_a reception_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o ordinary_a question_n he_o put_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v something_o more_o requisite_a towards_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n because_o after_o he_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o perform_v this_o law_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o he_o yet_o enquire_v further_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n our_o saviour_n behaviour_n towards_o he_o 21._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o vid._n mark_v x._o 21._o sufficient_o testify_v as_o also_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o affair_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a to_o salute_v the_o rabbin_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o this_o title_n for_o however_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v not_o to_o say_v load_n either_o the_o dead_a or_o absent_a with_o very_o splendid_a epithet_n yet_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o while_o present_a they_o give_v they_o no_o other_o title_n than_o either_o rabbi_n or_o mar_n or_o mari._n if_o you_o turn_v over_o both_o the_o talmud_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o you_o once_o find_v either_o good_a rabbi_n or_o good_a mar._n ii_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n from_o deny_v his_o godhead_n that_o he_o rather_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v this_o person_n in_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o thou_o seem_v in_o thy_o very_a address_n to_o i_o and_o the_o compellation_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o own_o i_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v thou_o take_v i_o for_o god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o thou_o call_v i_o good_a see_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o certain_o he_o see_v something_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v x._o 21._o he_o love_v he_o i._n e._n he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o chron._n xviii_o 2._o and_o psal._n lxxviii_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a affection_n this_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v for_o the_o bless_a jesus_n in_o that_o he_o depart_v sorrowful_a from_o the_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o person_n that_o have_v counsel_v he_o in_o very_o high_a esteem_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o infinite_a grief_n reject_v the_o counsel_n he_o give_v he_o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o of_o john_n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n what_o say_v they_o into_o judea_n again_o where_o thou_o be_v late_o in_o so_o much_o danger_n however_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v on_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o wonder_v and_o fear_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o mark_v x._o 32._o he_o mention_v only_o at_o present_a his_o journey_n into_o judea_n to_o see_v lazarus_n but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v he_o foretell_v his_o progress_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o there_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v at_o bethabarah_n when_o the_o message_n come_v to_o he_o that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a and_o from_o thence_o his_o way_n lie_v convenient_o over_o the_o scythopolitan_a bridge_n and_o so_o through_o part_n of_o samaria_n he_o choose_v the_o transjordanine_a way_n to_o the_o ford_n of_o jericho_n chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaccheus_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n zacchai_n a_o father_n of_o a_o numerous_a family_n ezr._n ii_o 9_o and_o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o our_o zaccheus_n live_v there_o be_v one_o zacchai_n the_o father_n of_o rabban_n johanan_n than_o who_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o note_v rabbin_z in_o the_o whole_a catalogue_n this_o man_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n johanan_n in_o merchandise_n wherein_o he_o have_v employ_v himself_o for_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o give_v himself_o either_o to_o letter_n or_o religion_n from_o whence_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o conjecture_n as_o if_o that_o zacchai_n be_v this_o zaccheus_n here_o mention_v but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v against_o it_o i._o because_o he_o be_v a_o rabbin_z or_o prefer_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o without_o reason_n conjecture_n now_o whereas_o the_o very_a employment_n of_o publican_n lay_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o name_n universal_o in_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o that_o shall_v consist_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o rabbin_z to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o that_o zacchai_n be_v of_o a_o priestly_a descent_n and_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v that_o seem_v among_o they_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o publican_n ii_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o the_o character_n of_o that_o zacchai_n

will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v when_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o your_o childhood_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o certain_a jesus_n have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o even_o as_o god_n raise_v jesus_n now_o this_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o that_o dagger-doctrine_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o on_o the_o term_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o your_o judaisme_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o my_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n mansion_n for_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o judaisme_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n mansion_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n under_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o legal_a administration_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v splendid_a entertainment_n to_o his_o follower_n upon_o earth_n feast_v banquet_a great_a state_n and_o bravery_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n i._n 6._o etc._n etc._n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o poor_a man_n take_v jesus_n indeed_o for_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o such_o entertainment_n at_o all_o they_o poor_a and_o their_o master_n poor_a too_o he_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o treatment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o himself_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o such_o entertainment_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o poverty_n danger_n contempt_n and_o obloquy_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o bravery_n and_o kingdom_n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o have_v noble_a entertainment_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o to_o treat_v you_o there_o so_o that_o read_v the_o word_n with_o the_o foil_n and_o set_v off_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n by_o reflection_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o there_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o that_o bless_a entertainment_n though_o here_o they_o be_v under_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n many_o mansion_n in_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o several_a and_o divide_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o several_a cabin_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o administration_n they_o be_v several_o under_o upon_o earth_n though_o under_o various_a and_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a administration_n on_o earth_n yet_o all_o meet_v in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o entertain_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v heaven_n the_o very_a word_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n make_v that_o plain_a enough_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v twi_o together_o in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o christ_n act_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i._o christ_n see_v it_o good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o through_o various_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o in_o particular_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n use_v these_o various_a administration_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n childhood_n nonage_n and_o consistency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o for_o i_o gal._n iu._n at_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o heir_n in_o nonage_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o subjection_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o age_n be_v in_o bonduge_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v before_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n small_a and_o little_a confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o few_o family_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o own_o knee_n document_v it_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n beford_v she_o send_v it_o to_o school_n with_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n in_o vision_n revelation_n or_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o so_o very_o numerous_a in_o egypt_n god_n then_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o school_n under_o the_o write_a law_n a_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o a_o sharp_a one_o too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o lash_n and_o ferule_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n for_o now_o the_o youth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o to_o forsake_v god_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o to_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n as_o ezekiel_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o school_n child_n to_o school_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o sevee_a law_n to_o keep_v under_o that_o youthfulness_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o in_o this_o school_n the_o church_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a administration_n viz._n under_o the_o law_n with_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o law_n without_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o second_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o school_n and_o put_v to_o the_o university_n and_o how_o it_o come_v up_o to_o perfect_a manliness_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o inquiry_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o towards_o consistency_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n viz._n ere_o christ_n come_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes._n iu._n 13._o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o mean_v the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a just_a proportionated_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o full_a

be_v seal_n obligation_n and_o privilege_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o imprint_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o babe_n memorial_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o liveless_a and_o insensible_a thing_n thus_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n ix_o gen._n 13._o and_o joshua_n write_v god_n law_n on_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n viii_o josh._n 32._o it_o be_v imprint_v on_o child_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o circumcision_n why_o not_o now_o why_o do_v we_o seclude_v child_n from_o that_o honour_n now_o why_o uncapable_a now_o mistake_v not_o in_o think_v that_o sacrament_n seal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o receive_v they_o no_o they_o seal_v god_n truth_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o simon_n magus_n receive_v baptism_n and_o judas_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n though_o not_o to_o their_o profit_n peter_n paul_n receive_v they_o for_o advantage_n how_o as_o seal_n yes_o but_o not_o seal_v their_o righteousness_n but_o as_o seal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o so_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a cavil_n to_o assert_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v second_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o obligation_n a_o man_n may_v bind_v his_o heir_n though_o a_o infant_n so_o infant_n be_v bind_v by_o circumcision_n why_o not_o now_o nay_o see_v deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n where_o you_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v unborn_a and_o distant_a when_o moses_n make_v this_o covenant_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o child_n be_v no_o further_o off_o than_o these_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o obligation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o party_n understand_v the_o thing_n but_o in_o aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o come_v all_o man_n liable_a to_o adam_n sin_n aequitas_fw-la imputationis_fw-la the_o equity_n of_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o make_v they_o liable_a as_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o covenant_n how_o do_v man_n become_v bind_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n not_o because_o able_a but_o ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o equal_a and_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o child_n at_o baptism_n may_v come_v under_o obligation_n not_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n lay_v it_o on_o they_o have_v this_o natural_a bond_n upon_o they_o as_o creature_n to_o homage_n god_n if_o the_o sacramental_a bond_n be_v add_v they_o be_v bind_v as_o christian_n to_o homage_n christ._n why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a since_o they_o be_v as_o much_o capable_a to_o know_v one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o may_v add_v they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o same_o bond._n so_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o anabaptist_n i_o baptize_v my_o child_n because_o i_o be_o baptize_v myself_o a_o strange_a reason_n will_v he_o say_v let_v he_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o passage_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o exod._n xx._n 5._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n alas_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a child_n do_v why_o do_v god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n he_o be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n be_v punish_v here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o parent_n ought_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o whole_a under_o this_o bond_n and_o introduction_n if_o part_n of_o they_o viz._n their_o child_n be_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v whole_a family_n act._n xvi_o 15._o 33._o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v by_o baptism_n in_o a_o minute_n after_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v childish_a to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o those_o family_n and_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o plead_v it_o for_o if_o never_o so_o many_o child_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o their_o use_n of_o baptism_n when_o a_o proselyte_n come_v in_o his_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o parent_n may_v come_v into_o covenant_n but_o be_v succeed_a generation_n of_o proselyte_n child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o only_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v baptize_v why_o then_o be_v we_o baptize_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n circumcision_n for_o true_a israelite_n and_o that_o continue_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n require_v the_o same_o continue_a practice_n three_o baptism_n be_v for_o privilegial_a end_n and_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n may_v be_v make_v a_o king_n child_n be_v capable_a of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n why_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o like_a privilege_n now_o talm._n bab._n in_o jeramoth_n cap._n 4._o dispute_n this_o case_n and_o so_o resolve_v that_o one_o may_v be_v privilege_v though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v choose_v fellow_n of_o a_o college_n why_o be_v not_o a_o child_n capable_a of_o receive_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o parent_n object_n but_o these_o privilege_n come_v by_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n answ._n no_o not_o any_o privilege_n further_o than_o baptism_n birthright_n entitle_v to_o that_o and_o that_o admit_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n he_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v cut_v off_o though_o of_o circumcise_a parentage_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n handle_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o so_o that_o child_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o a_o privilege_n but_o bind_v to_o baptism_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o privilege_n and_o cut_v off_o without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n we_o conclude_v with_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n matth._n xix_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o bring_v these_o child_n not_o unbeliever_n such_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v not_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o what_o do_v believer_n bring_v they_o for_o not_o to_o heal_v for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n hinder_v they_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o vers_fw-la 13._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n show_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o as_o child_n of_o disciple_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o as_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o by_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o profess_v they_o capable_a to_o be_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o child_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o gospel_n bond_n and_o profession_n with_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o think_v this_o too_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v so_o particular_a admission_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o preservation_n from_o destruction_n see_v

sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o

long_v it_o so_o continue_a be_v not_o easy_o determine_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o there_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o scandal_n as_o it_o seem_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v from_o rome_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o pure_o but_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n phil._n i._n 14_o 15._o however_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v degenerate_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o first_o church_n there_o and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n primitive_o profess_v there_o be_v write_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o dim_a eye_n may_v read_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v or_o put_v it_o out_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n righteousness_n once_o lodge_v there_o but_o now_o murderer_n be_v the_o sad_a question_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n concern_v jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o to_o what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o harlotry_n it_o be_v come_v the_o former_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o of_o this_o city_n the_o city_n once_o faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n let_v she_o look_v to_o that_o at_o her_o peril_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o her_o degeneration_n as_o to_o consider_v how_o gross_o she_o be_v degenerate_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o particularize_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o long_a day_n in_o summer_n to_o speak_v out_o that_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o will_v require_v our_o examine_v even_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o we_o will_v touch_v but_o two_o instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o first_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 8._o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o rome_n be_v renowned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o believe_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n be_v it_o peter_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v some_o concurrence_n to_o it_o or_o those_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o broach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o most_o divine_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o let_v every_o one_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n import_v a_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o believe_v it_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o only_o as_o other_o believe_v the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v he_o that_o read_v the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n think_v otherwise_o or_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o they_o think_v otherwise_o now_o have_v not_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o practise_v according_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v paul_n of_o that_o mind_n think_v you_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o save_v that_o labour_n of_o institute_v they_o in_o those_o many_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n that_o he_o do_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o build_v people_n up_o in_o devotion_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n his_o counsel_n be_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o blind_a guide_n lead_v blind_a people_n into_o the_o ditch_n these_o teach_v that_o blindness_n be_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o these_o forsake_a the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thither_o second_o certain_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n v._n 39_o then_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v they_o if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o their_o way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o way_n be_v to_o forbid_v its_o administration_n the_o right_a way_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v certain_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o worship_n crucisix_v and_o image_n that_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n three_o in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v all_o their_o aberration_n be_v there_o any_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o world_n if_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a one_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o plot_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n jezabel_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o she_o murder_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o throw_v the_o three_o young_a noble_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o they_o ever_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o slay_v any_o for_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v will_v ever_o have_v consent_v with_o they_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o do_v they_o find_v any_o direction_n or_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o his_o writing_n though_o he_o be_v once_o so_o fiery_a as_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faux_n a_o garnet_n or_o a_o catesby_n in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o his_o master_n have_v cool_v his_o courage_n for_o sword_v it_o again_o with_o that_o cool_a he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o man_n may_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o he_o or_o christ_n disciple_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o name_n boanerges_n will_v have_v fire_v a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n check_v they_o with_o you_o know_v

most_o dear_o belove_v truth_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o spurn_v against_o his_o most_o divine_a truth_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o rev._n xvii_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n permit_v such_o a_o babylon_n so_o cruel_a bloody_a inhuman_a a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o continual_a a_o disturber_n and_o vexation_n and_o firebrand_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o deceiver_n seducer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o jerem._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o may_v we_o plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n why_o be_v it_o so_o successful_a with_o popery_n heresy_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o prevail_v domineer_v and_o tyrannise_v while_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a gospel_n trample_v under_o foot_n i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a how_o god_n permit_v thing_n to_o go_v thus_o upon_o very_o divine_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n how_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o truth_n under_o opposition_n how_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o a_o poor_a persecute_v despise_a gospel_n how_o they_o will_v own_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o money_n no_o worldly_a profit_n nor_o honour_n nor_o preferment_n but_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gain_v eternity_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o separate_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n asunder_o second_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v ●is_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v they_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o god_n avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o reprobate_a a_o mind_n to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o disobey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v worse_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o be_v bad_a of_o bad_n but_o resist_v and_o persecute_v it_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o some_o count_v this_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o three_o god_n permit_v this_o because_o he_o know_v truth_n at_o last_o will_v conquer_v as_o god_n turn_v christ_n loose_v to_o combat_n satan_n and_o withdraw_v his_o divine_a act_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v at_o last_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o xlix_o gen._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v oppress_a tread_v under_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v at_o last_o truth_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n whosoever_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v break_v but_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n if_o truth_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o will_v triumph_v in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o there_o be_v persecute_v emperor_n how_o do_v truth_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v when_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bitter_o resist_v and_o persecute_v shall_v triumph_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o her_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n when_o babylon_n shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o have_v oppose_v resist_v persecute_a shall_v everlasting_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o torment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o let_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n gospel_n people_n interest_n and_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v to_o poor_a england_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n v._o mdclxxiv_o act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a character_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o apostle_n now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o take_v out_o but_o that_o little_a great_a clause_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n and_o full_a proportion_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o uncessant_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o need_v there_o more_o to_o the_o limn_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o in_o his_o black_a complexion_n what_o be_v it_o for_o these_o title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o our_o apostle_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n between_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o through_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o according_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v fill_v to_o give_v he_o these_o brand_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o two_o party_n in_o mention_n be_v as_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o sorcerer_n the_o one_o a_o most_o near_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o near_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n and_o all_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o that_o be_v any_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n for_o saul_n he_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n and_o bar_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o call_v elymas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n double_a name_n i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o for_o than_o to_o his_o double_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a roman_a his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o hebrew_a original_a and_o his_o roman_a name_n paul_n to_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o jewish_a name_n saul_n all_o along_o the_o story_n hitherto_o while_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o be_v now_o appoint_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o set_v out_o upon_o that_o employment_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o gentile_a name_n all_o along_o hence_o forward_o paul_n and_o saul_n no_o more_o but_o the_o resolution_n about_o the_o conjurer_n double_a name_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v esau_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o jacob._n first_o as_o concern_v his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n that_o we_o adore_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v from_o adore_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n indeed_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o polyglot_n bible_n it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o that_o language_n publish_v by_o erp●●●us_n it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o and_o better_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o letter_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v divine_v his_o name_n jesus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v

the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o ●ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o ●●eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o

to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n

19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v 590_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_n compare_v with_o john_n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o 1105_o 28._o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 205_o 35._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n 1255_o 40._o 3._o wilderness_n for_o heathen_a world_n 296_o 45._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n 1057_o 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n etc._n etc._n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 8._o 17._o 167_o  _fw-fr 7._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 680_o  _fw-fr 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 1112_o 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 1235_o 56._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n 1114_o 63._o 4._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 351_o  _fw-fr 8._o child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v compare_v with_o john_n 1._o 47._o 524_o 65._o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a 552_o  _fw-fr 17._o i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 244_o 626_o 1075_o  _fw-fr 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n 573_o 1071_o 66._o 7_o 8._o before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 244_o 350_o 351_o  _fw-fr 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 347_o  _fw-fr 21._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n 1040_o  _fw-fr 24._o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v 38_o 346_o 347_o jeremiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 31._o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1125_o 4._o 23._o earth_n without_o form_n etc._n etc._n 244_o 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o 1071_o ezekiel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 8._o 17._o they_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o their_o nose_n 602_o 15._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o vine-tree_n more_o to_o i_o than_o any_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 602_o 27._o 7._o wheat_n of_o minith_n and_o pannag_n 684_o 38._o 39_o 17._o concern_v gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n 1173_o 1247_o daniel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 9_o have_v be_v cast_n down_o etc._n etc._n 220_o  _fw-fr 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v etc._n etc._n 220_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 115_o  _fw-fr 18_o 26_o 27._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1058_o 1059_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v 1035_o  _fw-fr 25._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 1035_o 9_o 24._o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n 116_o  _fw-fr 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 117_o 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v 1085_o hosea_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 5._o in_o the_o late_a day_n compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 4._o 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n 1243_o 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 1098_o 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n 11●7_n amos_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n 1226_o 4._o 3._o and_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o breach_n etc._n etc._n 673_o 5._o 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n reconcile_v with_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1120_o  _fw-fr 25._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o 671_o  _fw-fr 26._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n compare_v and_o harmonize_v with_o luke_n 7._o 43._o 671_o to_o 673_o 6_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o reconcile_v with_o chap._n 5._o 18._o 1120_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 20._o zarephath_n 368_o haggai_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a 531_o zechariah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 11._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n 1037_o 1102_o 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 14._o concern_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 573_o 574_o 14._o 16_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 107_o malachi_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elijah_n 382_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o fourteen_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thrice_o say_v but_o square_n not_o exact_o vindicated_n 99_o 100_o 3._o 5._o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n 43_o 298_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1128_o 4._o 15._o beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 362_o 6._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 1138_o etc._n etc._n 8._o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 53._o 4._o 167_o  _fw-fr 28._o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergasin_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 5._o 1._o 70_o 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 273_o  _fw-fr 29_o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 1251_o  _fw-fr 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 2._o 4._o &_o 11._o 9_o 1042_o 1061_o 12._o 32._o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1095_o  _fw-fr 43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n 1044_o 1096_o 15._o 22._o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 7._o 26._o 202_o  _fw-fr 39_o coast_n of_o magdala_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 8._o 10._o 307_o 16._o 28._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 625_o 1074_o 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 1097_o 19_o 28._o you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1057_o 21._o 19_o no_o fig_n but_o leaf_n why_o be_v the_o figtree_n curse_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o fig_n 87_o 225_o to_o 228_o  _fw-fr 38._o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 654_o 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 1038_o 1080_o 24._o 22_o 24._o for_o the_o elect_a sake_n deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n 1146_o  _fw-fr 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n 608_o 1074_o 1201_o  _fw-fr 31._o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o a●gei●_n etc._n etc._n 1201_o 26._o 6._o and_o john_n 13._o 1_o 2._o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o however_o otherwise_o interpret_v 252_o to_o 254_o 260_o 261_o 24._o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 1086_o  _fw-fr 37._o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o 78_o 27._o 33_o 34._o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 15._o 23._o 267_o 617_o  _fw-fr 48._o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n reconcile_v with_o john_n 19_o 29._o 617_o 28._o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1122_o to_o 1124_o mark_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 40._o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v to_o he_o 347_o 3._o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n 1130_o 5._o 1._o the_o country_n

pray_v no_o hear_n no_o receive_a sacrament_n there_o nothing_o but_o praise_v laud_v and_o celebrate_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o novemb_n v._n mdclxi_o dan_n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o strange_a because_o of_o the_o singularity_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o but_o one_o angel_n and_o michael_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o such_o a_o pinch_n at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v obscure_a we_o must_v clear_v they_o first_o by_o the_o context_n second_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o verse_n the_o second_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n it_o be_v hinder_v several_a year_n but_o it_o be_v only_o three_o week_n before_o daniel_n have_v comfortable_a tiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n by_o prince_n of_o persia_n some_o understand_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o if_o angel_n fight_v with_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n so_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o here_o observe_v god_n dispence_v daniel_n prayer_n must_v first_o make_v way_n for_o victory_n god_n intend_v good_a concern_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o people_n but_o give_v not_o commission_n to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o daniel_n have_v pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o here_o a_o wheel_n on_o earth_n move_v the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o delight_n have_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchword_n from_o they_o where_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n have_v daniel_n do_v so_o what_o will_v it_o have_v avail_v since_o this_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o his_o commission_n well_o now_o he_o have_v upon_o daniel_n prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o success_n before_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o soloecism_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o mark_n xiii_o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o now_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o parallel_n phrase_n judg._n v._n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n angel_n be_v call_v star_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n well_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o go_v alone_o none_o hold_v with_o i_o where_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o against_o sisera_n and_o none_o here_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o jacob_n to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n gen._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n but_o one_o where_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o tend_v this_o way_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o help_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o work_n by_o himself_o only_o michael_n must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n this_o very_a place_n evidence_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v your_o prince_n for_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o chap._n xii_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o in_o revel_n xii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n jud._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o archangel_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n or_o messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v or_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a i_o will_v go_v fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o michael_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v miraculous_o without_o any_o other_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o need_v in_o the_o word_n than_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v observe_v i._o that_o christ_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n ii_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v for_o they_o no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o for_o we_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v wave_v at_o present_a and_o fix_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o day_n commemoration_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o his_o own_o people_n have_v information_n against_o they_o that_o their_o city_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o king_n and_o province_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v the_o build_n it_o ezra_n iu._n but_o yet_o michael_n there_o prince_n take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n so_o they_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o who_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v what_o seek_v they_o who_o defeat_v they_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o particular_a proof_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o story_n who_o ever_o oppose_v religion_n and_o prosper_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o religion_n be_v christ_n own_o child_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o he_o create_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o because_o oppose_a religion_n be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n other_o wickedness_n may_v be_v of_o weakness_n or_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o christ_n delight_v in_o religion_n he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v he_o take_v this_o pleasure_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o glorify_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use._n first_o to_o tremble_v to_o oppose_v soulsaving_a religion_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o certain_a endure_v and_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n defend_v it_o and_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o what_o to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n this_o day_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n in_o scripture_n god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n be_v give_v also_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._n mdclxix_o revel_v xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o

son_n amnon_n perish_v by_o the_o sword_n his_o son_n adonijah_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o son_n absalon_n in_o as_o violent_a a_o manner_n do_v not_o god_n remember_v david_n sin_n and_o his_o own_o threaten_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o these_o perish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n god_n visit_v their_o sin_n and_o withal_o remember_v their_o father_n sin_n against_o they_o also_o god_n damn_v none_o of_o they_o for_o david_n sin_n nor_o do_v god_n repute_v they_o sinful_a for_o david_n sin_n but_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v repute_v sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o external_a punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n also_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n perish_v together_o in_o battle_n their_o father_n sin_n be_v visit_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 29._o that_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n more_o than_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o perish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v damn_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o their_o father_n and_o be_v repute_v wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o external_a punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n objection_n but_o many_o a_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o good_a child_n or_o at_o least_o be_v free_a and_o innocent_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam'_v son_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o prime_n 1_o king_n fourteen_o be_v not_o that_o for_o jeroboam_n sin_n that_o god_n cut_v off_o his_o child_n and_o he_o a_o good_a son_n and_o that_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o father_n sin_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o he_o there_o be_v sound_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v justice_n indeed_o against_o the_o father_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o the_o son_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o so_o soon_o so_o david_n child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n must_v die_v for_o david_n sin_n and_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a child_n offend_v many_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v like_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o their_o father_n cruelty_n towards_o israel_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o it_o they_o must_v die_v it_o may_v be_v many_o a_o covetous_a unconscionable_a wretch_n have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v more_o honest_a and_o yet_o the_o ill_n get_v estate_n moulder_n away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o invisible_a canker_n be_v here_o justice_n to_o the_o child_n to_o smart_v thus_o for_o their_o father_n fault_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v child_n as_o part_v of_o their_o parent_n bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v wicked_a parent_n in_o what_o part_n of_o themselves_o he_o please_v it_o seem_v as_o lawful_a as_o for_o a_o king_n to_o punish_v a_o traitor_n in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o body_n head_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n it_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o if_o jeroboam'_v hand_n wither_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a with_o god_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n to_o smite_v seventy_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n if_o you_o consider_v david_n as_o a_o general_a father_n to_o all_o the_o people_n they_o part_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v not_o other_o to_o give_v shall_v i_o give_v to_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o baptize_v my_o child_n i_o shall_v answer_v he_o be_v part_n of_o myself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o be_v baptize_v because_o i_o be_o otherwise_o all_o of_o myself_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o this_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a father_n or_o mother_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v be_v a_o christian_n for_o the_o believe_a parent_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v part_n of_o that_o parent_n second_o there_o be_v some_o punishment_n that_o descend_v as_o i_o may_v say_v natural_o from_o parent_n to_o child_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v some_o sin_n that_o descend_v so_o natural_o that_o god_n shall_v invert_v the_o very_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o child_n original_a sin_n and_o guilt_n we_o derive_v not_o from_o our_o immediate_a parent_n but_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n but_o some_o actual_a sin_n many_o child_n derive_v from_o their_o parent_n when_o parent_n from_o their_o child_n infancy_n let_v they_o run_v into_o lewd_a course_n and_o either_o give_v they_o example_n of_o such_o course_n or_o at_o least_o reprove_v and_o restrain_v they_o not_o the_o child_n grow_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a who_o sin_n be_v that_o lewdness_n it_o be_v the_o child_n but_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n also_o and_o many_o a_o parent_n see_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o child_n his_o come_n to_o fearful_a wickedness_n and_o very_o oft_o to_o a_o fearful_a end_n elias_n lenity_n to_o his_o wretched_a son_n in_o not_o restrain_v they_o and_o so_o david_n to_o adonijah_n do_v traduce_v and_o derive_v that_o sinful_a miscarriage_n into_o they_o and_o god_n even_o visit_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v so_o abominable_o sinful_a many_o a_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o and_o yet_o little_a consider_v it_o when_o their_o child_n prove_v debauch_v wild_a riotous_a they_o it_o may_v be_v will_v fret_v to_o see_v their_o expensive_a and_o destructive_a course_n but_o let_v they_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o their_o child_n derive_v not_o that_o wickedness_n either_o from_o their_o example_n or_o want_v of_o care_n for_o their_o christian_a education_n be_v it_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n when_o parent_n will_v have_v their_o child_n so_o bring_v up_o in_o wickedness_n to_o let_v they_o be_v wicked_a any_o injustice_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o child_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o parent_n will_v let_v they_o be_v so_o so_o some_o punishment_n descend_v natural_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o when_o child_n be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o riot_n prodigal_a lewd_a course_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o a_o whore_v lewd_a parent_n get_v the_o foul_a disease_n and_o so_o traduce_v it_o to_o his_o child_n when_o a_o unconscionable_a getter_n of_o a_o estate_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o child_n that_o like_o a_o leprosy_n a_o canker_n and_o a_o curse_n stick_v to_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o rot_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o what_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v in_o this_o case_n bless_v a_o curse_a estate_n preserve_v child_n that_o the_o parent_n will_v infect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o beggary_n who_o parent_n will_v make_v beggar_n shall_v god_n work_v miracle_n for_o these_o that_o only_o work_v rebellion_n and_o change_v the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o change_v one_o lust_n three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o punishment_n and_o trial_n a_o good_a son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n may_v come_v into_o affliction_n because_o of_o his_o father_n sin_n and_o yet_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o not_o direct_o as_o a_o punishment_n but_o trial_n a_o good_a child_n of_o a_o prodigal_a riotous_a or_o unconscionable_a father_n may_v come_v to_o poverty_n when_o god_n aim_v it_o not_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o for_o trial_n and_o admonition_n to_o he_o against_o such_o sin_n the_o father_n indeed_o be_v so_o punish_v when_o his_o child_n come_v to_o misery_n but_o the_o affliction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v to_o the_o child_n for_o his_o good_a the_o cut_v off_o of_o jeroboam_n son_n be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o jeroboam_n because_o the_o only_a hopeful_a child_n he_o have_v be_v so_o take_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o in_o mercy_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o in_o esa._n lvii_o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v four_o and_o last_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v god_n visit_v upon_o evil_a child_n the_o